after_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o condemn_v mr._n hierome_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n this_o prophecy_n be_v print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_fw-la hussi_fw-fr 830._o of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o myself_o say_v mr._n fox_n have_v one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v the_o follow_a superscription_n print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v with_o god_n and_o i_o you_o shall_v reckon_v after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 837._o a_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n instead_o of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mâ—tre_n or_o cap._n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v 838._o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o pardon_v my_o offence_n 223._o for_o thou_o know_v how_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n when_o the_o executioner_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o kindle_v it_o before_o his_o face_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la offero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n o_o christ_n i_o offer_v thou_o 830._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n john_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 539._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o leonard_n aretin_n concern_v hierome_n death_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o say_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o when_o it_o be_v refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v object_v to_o the_o article_n against_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o fascicuâ—_n râ—â—_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o holland_n a_o friend_n of_o mr_n roger_n holland_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o kinsman_n 875._o and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o follow_v his_o council_n sir_n say_v mr._n holland_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n roger_n say_v his_o kinsman_n hold_v your_o peace_n lest_o you_o fare_v the_o worse_a at_o my_o lord_n hand_n no_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v fare_v as_o it_o please_v god_n for_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o the_o register_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n i_o never_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bâ—nner_n tell_v he_o roger_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o good_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o felix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n act_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o my_o master_n who_o apprentice_n i_o be_v that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o your_o blind_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o lechery_n swear_v and_o all_o othervice_n i_o account_v no_o offence_n of_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v 876._o and_o thus_o i_o continue_v till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v open_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o pope_n jone_n but_o our_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o few_o and_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n day_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 877._o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n which_o daily_o you_o persecute_v this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n that_o for_o a_o time_n you_o shall_v not_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o in_o short_a time_n perceive_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o he_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n he_o be_v the_o last_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o repentance_n 878._o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o day_n that_o mr._n holland_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o
provide_v that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o testimony_n thence_o afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o trier_n treat_v private_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o luther_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—fe_n for_o he_o to_o submit_v so_o momentous_a a_o business_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o under_o safe_a conduct_n attempt_v he_o with_o new_a command_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o approve_v the_o pope_n bull._n afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n desire_v luther_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o answer_v none_o better_a than_o gamalieâ—'s_n who_o say_v â—_z if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n proceed_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nâ—ught_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o caesar_n and_o the_o state_n may_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o will_v of_o iâ—s_n own_o accord_n come_v to_o nâ—ught_n within_o three_o yea_o within_o two_o year_n the_o arch_a bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o if_o the_o same_o article_n which_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o constance_n condemn_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o your_o write_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n concern_v such_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o decree_n therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v life_n and_o head_n then_o abandon_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o luther_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n under_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o humble_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o benign_a and_o favourable_a audience_n and_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v otherwise_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n life_n and_o death_n shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n reserve_v nothing_o for_o myself_o but_o only_o the_o free_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o testify_v by_o i_o 477._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n know_v dear_a father_n that_o your_o son_n be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o nothing_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a than_o god_n command_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o ever_o doubt_v hereof_o true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o i_o if_o you_o have_v know_v that_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 478_o you_o will_v by_o your_o paternal_a authority_n have_v take_v away_o my_o monk_n coal_n and_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n without_o your_o leave_n and_o against_o your_o consent_n but_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o experience_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o i_o by_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o future_a adversary_n that_o i_o condemn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o therefore_o live_v a_o monk_n though_o without_o crime_n not_o without_o fault_n will_v you_o now_o come_v and_o free_v i_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v come_v before_o you_o and_o free_v i_o my_o conscience_n be_v free_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a liberty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o monk_n and_o no_o monk_n a_o new_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o create_v puppet_n that_o be_v idol_n like_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n i_o be_v once_o a_o poor_a seduce_a one_o but_o now_o free_v by_o grace_n your_o authority_n over_o i_o do_v indeed_o remain_v entire_a but_o he_o that_o have_v free_v i_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o i_o novemb_n 21._o 1521._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o prince_n frederick_n 515._o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o your_o person_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o especial_o myself_o condemn_v by_o edict_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n authority_n upon_o my_o return_n be_v not_o unobserved_a certain_o no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o i_o every_o hour_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n call_v and_o urge_v i_o to_o return_v to_o this_o i_o be_o not_o induce_v by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o your_o excellency_n or_o of_o any_o magistrate_n for_o although_o sometime_o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o man_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o always_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o preach_v at_o wittenberg_n come_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o death_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o yea_o i_o think_v i_o prophesy_v right_o that_o no_o terror_n nor_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o this_o light_n beside_o 516._o whilst_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o wittenberg_n satan_n have_v enter_v in_o among_o my_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v resolve_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o offend_a or_o please_v your_o excellency_n yea_o than_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_o this_o be_v my_o flock_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o child_n in_o christ._n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v câ—me_v to_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o for_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n and_o choose_v death_n which_o i_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o do_v also_o very_a much_o fear_n lest_o some_o great_a and_o horrible_a insurrection_n be_v in_o germany_n to_o punish_v germany_n '_o s_o contempt_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a like_n applause_n and_o concurrency_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_a many_o but_o many_o receive_v this_o blessing_n carnal_o they_o plain_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v weaken_v and_o break_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o write_n now_o i_o see_v god_n will_v proceed_v far_o and_o will_v sometime_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o overturn_v altogether_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a government_n for_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o outrage_n i_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a but_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a authority_n ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n study_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n for_o the_o avert_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o defer_v â—f_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o wish_v that_o your_o excellency_n be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o conclude_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n and_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o nâ—w_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o eâ—ten_v up_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o far_o fashion_n sake_n say_v grâ—ce_n as_o the_o english_a expression_n be_v for_o these_o untouched_a dainties_n 237._o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v â—ppressed_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o mortal_a i_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o excellency_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o come_n home_o without_o your_o command_n yea_o privity_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o my_o body_n and_o little_a fortune_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o whâ—m_o he_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v be_v confident_a
unto_o we_o but_o also_o personal_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v lack_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v both_o ghostly_a comfort_n and_o bodily_a sustenance_n notwithstanding_o the_o strait_a inhibition_n and_o terrible_a menace_v of_o these_o worldly_a ruler_n even_o ready_a to_o abide_v the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n that_o tyrant_n can_v imagine_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o say_v my_o son_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v thyself_o unto_o tribulation_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o have_v wherewith_o to_o finish_v the_o tower_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o you_o shall_v for_o his_o glory_n accomplish_v the_o same_o even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o albeit_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v the_o rod_n from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o ensue_v his_o step_n yet_o let_v they_o sure_o reckon_v upon_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o which_o will_v live_v devout_o in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o chasten_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o correction_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o most_o love_a father_n shall_v do_v that_o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o blood_n or_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o singular_a profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n cause_v our_o work_n to_o go_v unperfect_o forward_a and_o may_v some_o deal_v be_v suppress_v lest_o they_o shall_v subdue_v we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o speculation_n before_o and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n upon_o i_o i_o ever_o think_v yea_o and_o do_v think_v that_o to_o walk_v after_o god_n word_n will_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o although_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v take_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a edomite_n to_o have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o escape_v but_o that_o god_n have_v only_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o shall_v work_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o use_v i_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o beseech_v all_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o supposition_n mark_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n do_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a willing_o to_o receive_v the_o cross_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v not_o count_v it_o clear_v win_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o you_o and_o then_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v nothing_o dismay_v you_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v continual_o look_v for_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v ever_o send_v some_o occasion_n by_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a for_o either_o he_o shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o diminish_v their_o tyrannous_a power_n or_o else_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n after_o you_o he_o shall_v cause_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o opeâ—_n her_o mouth_n &_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o anâ—_n careful_a to_o ease_v we_o when_o the_o vexation_n shall_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o joseph_n before_o you_o against_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n yea_o he_o shall_v so_o provide_v foâ—_n you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o father_n for_o one_o a_o hundred_o mother_n for_o one_o a_o hundred_o house_n for_o one_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v bâ—_n experience_n and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a joy_n witâ—_n christ_n our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o since_o thiâ—_n steadfastness_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o st._n austiâ—_n say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n so_o weak_a or_o frail_a no_o noâ—_n the_o great_a offender_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o that_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o frail_a and_o commit_v as_o great_a enormity_n except_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v vessel_n to_o his_o land_n and_o praise_n what_o time_n soever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o wayeâ—_n praise_v the_o lord_n eternal_o amen_o john_n frith_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o all_o time_n abide_v his_o pleasure_n 306._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n concern_v his_o trouble_n i_o doubt_v not_o dear_a brethren_n but_o thâ—â—_n it_o do_v some_o deal_n vex_v you_o to_o see_v the_o one_o part_v 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v indifferent_o but_o refer_v your_o matter_n unto_o god_n who_o short_o shall_v judge_v after_o another_o fashion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n 991._o and_o one_o of_o his_o porter_n to_o fetch_v mr._n john_n frith_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o gentleman_n pity_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o relent_v to_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v himself_o away_o and_o suffer_v all_o his_o singular_a gift_n to_o perish_v with_o he_o with_o little_a profit_n to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n mr._n frith_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a will_n but_o tell_v he_o far_o thus_o my_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a i_o either_o may_v or_o can_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n start_v aside_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o knowledge_n and_o my_o conscience_n though_o i_o shall_v present_o lose_v twenty_o life_n if_o i_o have_v so_o many_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v i_o be_o sure_a my_o adversary_n can_v condemn_v i_o or_o my_o assertion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o marry_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n you_o say_v well_o if_o you_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v but_o i_o much_o doubt_v thereof_o for_o that_o our_o master_n christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o hear_v neither_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a again_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n well_o well_o quoth_v frith_n unto_o the_o gentleman_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v open_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v vety_n hard_a meat_n to_o be_v digest_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o whole_a realm_n of_o my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v then_o account_v i_o the_o vain_a man_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n all_o thing_n well_o and_o right_o ponder_v my_o death_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o i_o than_o life_n in_o continual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n the_o gentleman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o contrive_v a_o way_n
be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o say_v the_o apostle_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o 1._o and_o rest_n to_o we_o that_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n always_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v already_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o unless_o we_o like_o good_a warrior_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o right_a our_o judge_n shall_v give_v all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 3._o besides_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o buâ—ld_n on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a persecution_n the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preach_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o word_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n do_v purge_v his_o floor_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o adversity_n these_o be_v scatter_v as_o light_v chaff_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n if_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o swerve_v when_o persecution_n arise_v the_o builder_n suffer_v loss_n i._n e._n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o let_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a 2._o give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o you_o as_o liâ—ing_v stone_n be_v â—uilt_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n 234._o etc._n etc._n let_v â—s_n be_v sure_a that_o unless_o we_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n 14._o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o shall_v to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n return_v again_o to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o for_o if_o â—e_a after_o we_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latâ—r_a end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v letter_n for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v then_o happen_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v unfeigned_o god_n word_n do_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a face_n outward_o and_o never_o believe_v true_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o now_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o and_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o such_o warning_n we_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n believe_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 8._o or_o without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v i_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dear_a friend_n we_o trust_v to_o see_v better_o of_o you_o and_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n water_v with_o the_o moistness_n of_o god_n word_n plentiful_o preach_v among_o you_o will_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o forgetful_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o catch_v away_o what_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v unfruitful_a read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o note_v especial_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n hear_v the_o word_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n yea_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o professor_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n word_n be_v discourage_v though_o that_o very_o few_o do_v give_v credit_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v we_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v not_o 235._o like_o the_o gadarenes_n for_o fear_v to_o lose_v your_o worldly_a substance_n or_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n banish_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o among_o you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o own_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v more_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sore_a plague_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o christ_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n how_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o see_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o declare_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n i._n e._n thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n 5._o we_o ought_v more_v to_o they_o god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o tumult_n insurrection_n rebellion_n or_o resistance_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n couple_v with_o humility_n and_o due_a submission_n and_o with_o readiness_n of_o heart_n rather_o
to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v any_o ungodliness_n 2_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o parent_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o house_n that_o they_o be_v feed_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a food_n but_o much_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o do_v you_o likewise_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o pray_v for_o all_o estate_n 5_o after_o these_o work_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o cross_n and_o 6_o what_o affection_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v bear_v towards_o our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o evil_n patient_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o â—uild_v far_o &c_n &c_n beseech_v you_o to_o help_v mr._n saunders_n and_o i_o your_o late_a pastor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o our_o imprisonment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o life_n amen_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o also_o his_o prisoner_n g._n m._n june_n 28._o 1555._o postscript_n save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n pray_v pray_v pray_v never_o more_o need_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o manchester_n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o so_o to_o walk_v root_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o so_o few_o and_o weak_a for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o bold_a neither_o fear_n nor_o dread_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v now_o if_o god_n be_v â—n_v our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v no_o man_n overcome_v unless_o he_o traitorous_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o captain_n or_o cowardly_o cast_v away_o his_o weapon_n or_o willing_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n or_o fearful_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o fly_v be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n yea_o from_o death_n also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o covet_v and_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v paul_n 1._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o his_o example_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o baptise_a and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o also_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v we_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o fast_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o sober_a live_n not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v fond_o fancy_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o we_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n assault_v of_o satan_n who_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o hurt_v and_o do_v mischief_n if_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v indeed_o if_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v satan_n deceit_n and_o rankor_n walk_v the_o more_o wary_o and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v you_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o jeopard_v you_o your_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v great_a honour_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n remember_v abraham_n be_v not_o he_o find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o egypt_n phineas_n be_v so_o fervent_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n joshua_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o israel_n caleb_n bare_a record_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o receive_v a_o inheritance_n david_n also_o in_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n obtain_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o three_o child_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n thus_o whoever_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o overcome_v fear_v not_o you_o then_o the_o word_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o worm_n to_o day_n they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o their_o memorial_n come_v to_o nought_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heart_n unto_o we_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n wherewith_o god_n try_v all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o mâ—st_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o not_o stagger_v or_o turn_v back_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o perilous_a way_n but_o follow_v our_o captain_n christ_n therein_o and_o be_v afraid_a no_o not_o of_o death_n itself_o consider_v also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o for_o their_o master_n sake_n or_o a_o little_a promotion_n sake_n will_v adventure_v their_o life_n as_o common_o in_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o reward_n but_o light_n and_o transitory_a and_o we_o be_v unspeakable_o great_a and_o everlasting_a they_o suffer_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a season_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v much_o less_o pain_n to_o be_v make_v king_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o see_v brethren_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v i_o and_o that_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n john_n bradford_n your_o countryman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o battle_n where_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o danger_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o and_o all_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n stand_v in_o like_o perilous_a place_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o
of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o common_a quieâ—_n shall_v be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n true_a subject_n whenas_o you_o do_v open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o â—y_a word_n and_o gentleness_n can_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a according_a to_o true_a godliness_n not_o against_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n quiet_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o detost_a from_o his_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whosoever_o love_n their_o country_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o will_v always_o judge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 440._o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o country_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v their_o country_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o that_o country_n such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n satan_n indeed_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v of_o jeremy_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar._n do_v not_o they_o at_o the_o last_o cry_n if_o you_o let_v this_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n thus_o the_o orator_n tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n the_o deputy_n we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n say_v he_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v these_o indeed_o seditious_a person_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o because_o the_o reprove_v before_o the_o people_n their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a father_n how_o i_o have_v in_o word_n only_o make_v a_o flourish_n before_o the_o fight_n which_o i_o short_o look_v for_o and_o how_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o prepare_v certain_a kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o see_v you_o sudden_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o heaven_n after_o your_o manner_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o your_o prophetical_a countenance_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o i_o trust_v not_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v you_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o both_o honour_v and_o love_v of_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o these_o word-weapon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n remember_v always_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o imagine_v aforehand_o what_o and_o how_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o father_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v my_o whole_a care_n on_o he_o and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o all_o peril_n for_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v aforehand_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o assist_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o time_n be_v 441._o pray_v that_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o psal._n 44._o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v pray_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v enter_v this_o fight_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n how_o joyful_a it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a confession_n etc._n etc._n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o express_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a strength_n and_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n 442._o it_o be_v not_o the_o slanderer_n evil_a tongue_n but_o a_o man_n evil_a deed_n that_o can_v with_o god_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o god_n grace_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o our_o evil_a report_n grudge_n and_o restraint_n we_o be_v merry_a in_o god_n and_o all_o our_o cure_n and_o care_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o of_o who_o we_o look_v and_o hope_n after_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a misery_n to_o have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o cousin_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o lament_v their_o case_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n will_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v assdr_v their_o end_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a without_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o alas_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o comfortable_a instruction_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v i_o lament_v to_o rehearse_v it_o superstitious_a idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n turn_v their_o heart_n amen_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n 444._o oh_o dear_a brother_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o sake_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o bid_v you_o come_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v awake_a at_o the_o lord_n call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctisi_v the_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o place_n then_o happy_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v that_o place_n where_o in_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v over_o with_o thy_o ash_n in_o christ_n cause_n all_o thy_o country_n may_v rejoice_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o which_o will_v render_v his_o life_n again_o in_o his_o cause_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o do_v look_v now_o every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v on_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o ween_v i_o be_o the_o weak_a many_o way_n of_o our_o company_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n by_o christ_n that_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_n brother_n rogers_n his_o depart_n and_o stout_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n my_o heart_n bless_a be_v god_n rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o lumpish_a heaviness_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o i_o grant_v i_o have_v feel_v sometime_o before_o oh_o good_a brother_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o thou_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o his_o
to_o absolve_v christ_n although_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o what_o say_v dr._n weston_n do_v you_o make_v the_o king_n pilate_n no_o dr._n say_v ridley_n i_o do_v but_o compare_v your_o deed_n with_o caiaphas_n his_o deed_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o will_v condemn_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ._n 492._o be_v require_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o article_n present_o though_o he_o have_v time_n give_v he_o till_o the_o morrow_n first_o say_v he_o i_o require_v the_o notary_n to_o take_v and_o write_v my_o protestation_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n or_o admit_v you_o to_o be_v my_o judge_n as_o you_o be_v authorize_v from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 498._o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o his_o cap_n in_o his_o hand_n desire_v he_o to_o turn_v but_o dr._n ridley_n make_v a_o absolute_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o religion_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o without_o great_a offence_n towards_o god_n great_a peril_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o lord_n god_n for_o my_o part_n say_v weston_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o i_o believe_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n say_v ridley_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v burdenous_a to_o your_o soul._n 500_o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o his_o prison_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v upon_o promise_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n full_o herein_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v my_o conscience_n assure_v i_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v maintain_v so_o long_o as_o my_o tongue_n shall_v wag_v and_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n and_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o my_o blood_n do_v with_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o suffer_v you_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o abide_v the_o same_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o answer_v that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o their_o abominable_a do_n whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o do_v when_o in_o the_o degrade_n of_o he_o they_o read_v we_o do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n dr._n ridley_n give_v a_o great_a sigh_n and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n forgive_v they_o this_o their_o wickedness_n after_o his_o degradation_n brook_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o 501._o he_o say_v see_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o talk_v neither_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o what_o remedy_n but_o patience_n i_o refer_v my_o cause_n to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o now_o not_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o other_o poor_a man_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v this_o humble_a supplication_n it_o be_v so_o honourable_a princess_n that_o whilst_o i_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n divers_a tenant_n take_v lease_n of_o i_o and_o the_o chaâ—ter_n for_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o now_o bishop_n bonner_n will_v not_o allow_v those_o lease_n which_o must_v redound_v to_o many_o poor_a man_n utter_a ruin_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o humble_a supplication_n that_o either_o their_o lease_n may_v stand_v or_o their_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o former_a lease_n now_o the_o fine_n pay_v to_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v repay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v some_o portion_n of_o those_o good_n i_o leave_v in_o my_o house_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v half_a of_o the_o value_n of_o my_o plate_n will_v go_v nigh_o to_o restore_v all_o such_o fine_n receive_v 502._o when_o bishop_n brook_v deliver_v dr._n ridley_n to_o the_o bailiff_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o they_o be_v command_v he_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o to_o thy_o praise_n be_v it_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o able_a to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n any_o open_a or_o notorious_a crime_n for_o if_o you_o can_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v lay_v in_o my_o lap_n i_o see_v very_o well_o you_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_n say_v brook_n exalt_v and_o praise_v yourself_o no_o no_o no_o say_v ridley_n to_o god_n glory_n only_o be_v it_o speak_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n help_n and_o mercy_n and_o do_v daily_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o same_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o beard_n be_v wash_v and_o his_o leg_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o mr._n mr._n irish_a and_o mrs._n irish_a he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o marriage_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o i_o must_v be_v marry_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o life_n wish_v his_o sister_n he_o ask_v his_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n whether_o she_o can_v find_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o oâ—_n no_o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v say_v his_o brother_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o she_o say_v dr._n ridley_n at_o this_o talk_n mrs._n irish_a weep_v whereupon_o dr._n ridley_n say_v o_o mrs._n irish_a you_o love_v i_o not_o now_o i_o see-well_a enough_o for_o in_o that_o you_o weep_v it_o do_v appear_v you_o will_v not_o be_v at_o my_o marriage_n neither_o be_v content_a therewith_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o friend_n as_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v but_o quiet_a yourself_o though_o my_o breakfast_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o painful_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o supper_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n his_o brother_n offer_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n with_o he_o but_o he_o say_v no_o no_o no_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o i_o mind_n god_n will_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v as_o quiet_o to_o night_n â—s_v ever_o i_o do_v in_o my_o life_n when_o he_o espy_v mr._n latimer_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o run_v to_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o after_o dr._n smith_n have_v preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 503._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n dr._n ridley_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n towards_o the_o lord_n williams_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n even_o for_o christ_n like_a that_o i_o may_v speak_v but_o two_o or_o three_o word_n whereupon_o the_o bailiff_n and_o dr._n marshal_n vicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n run_v hasty_o to_o he_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v mr._n ridley_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o your_o life_n not_o otherwise_o say_v ridley_n no_o say_a marshal_n well_o say_v dr._n ridley_n so_o long_o be_v the_o breath_n be_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v my_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o know_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o i_o i_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o shall_v indifferent_o judge_v all_o be_v in_o his_o shirt_n he_o say_v o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o â—ast_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n god_n take_v mercy_n upon_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o the_o smith_n he_o say_v good_a fellow_n knock_v in_o the_o chain_n hard_o for_o the_o flesh_n
commonwealth_n their_o mind_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o outward_a image_n may_v be_v withdraw_v or_o wander_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o allow_v a_o most_o certain_a peril_n for_o a_o uncertain_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o small_a benefit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o grievous_a offence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o place_n of_o assembly_n for_o religion_n this_o the_o heathen_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o crime_n as_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n testify_v etc._n etc._n lactantius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o be_v any_o image_n not_o only_a by_o varro_n judgement_n but_o also_o by_o st._n augustine_n approbation_n of_o varro_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a observation_n of_o religion_n and_o near_a the_o truth_n 995._o be_v to_o be_v without_o image_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n epiphanius_n to_o permit_v image_n in_o church_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n meaning_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n beside_o epiphanius_n do_v reject_v not_o only_o grave_v and_o melt_a but_o paint_a image_n again_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o but_o with_o a_o vehemency_n of_o zeal_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o paint_a image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o read_v history_n that_o not_o only_a emperor_n but_o also_o divers_a and_o sundry_a council_n in_o the_o east_n church_n have_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v image_n both_o by_o decree_n and_o example_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o experience_n have_v declare_v 996._o that_o neither_o council_n nor_o write_n preach_n decree_n make_v of_o law_n prescribe_v of_o punishment_n have_v holpen_v against_o image_n to_o which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v nor_o against_o idolatry_n whilst_o image_n stand_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o reverend_a fellow-eld_a in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n 147._o my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o reverence_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o world_n so_o furious_o rage_v in_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o because_o the_o world_n as_o i_o perceive_v brother_n busy_o conspire_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o all_o possible_a force_n and_o power_n let_v we_o join_v hand_n together_o in_o christ_n 148._o and_o if_o we_o can_v overthrow_v yet_o to_o our_o power_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o shake_v those_o high_a altitude_n not_o with_o carnal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n by_o which_o after_o our_o short_a affliction_n here_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v triumph_v together_o with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n your_o reverend_a fellow-prisoner_n and_o venerable_a father_n dr._n cranmer_n by_o who_o since_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o fatherly_a constancy_n in_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v conceive_v great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v also_o be_v to_o i_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_v i_o be_o earnest_o move_v to_o counsel_v you_o not_o to_o hasten_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o work_n especial_o under_o your_o own_o name_n lest_o your_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v hereafter_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n whereby_o otherwise_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n once_o again_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n rieux_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr rieux_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v first_o burn_v at_o melda_n 128._o or_o meaux_n in_o france_n an._n 1528._o for_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n rogers_n mr._n john_n rogers_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n even_o after_o queen_n mary_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 119._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v there_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n exhort_v the_o people_n constant_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o pestilent_a popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n jan._n 22._o 1555._o i_o never_o grant_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 120._o as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chancellor_n assert_v that_o the_o parliament_n that_o abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v with_o most_o great_a cruelty_n constrain_v thereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o cruelty_n why_o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n with_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o your_o do_n now_o that_o the_o cruelty_n then_o use_v have_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o then_o have_v your_o conscience_n persuade_v with_o cruelty_n sir_n richard_n southwell_z tell_v he_o 122._o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o year_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o trust_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n yes_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v the_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o christ_n true_a member_n the_o true_a imp_n of_o the_o true_a unfeigned_a catholic_n church_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o consolation_n will_v now_o be_v my_o comfort_n aid_n strength_n buckler_n and_o shield_n as_o also_o of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o distress_n that_o i_o and_o they_o all_o may_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o threat_n and_o cruelty_n and_o even_o the_o bitter_a burn_a fire_n and_o the_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o death_n and_o stick_v like_o true_a soldier_n to_o our_o dear_a and_o love_a captain_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v all_o in_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o head_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o traitorous_o run_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a field_n from_o he_o in_o the_o great_a jeopardy_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o deliver_v we_o till_o we_o be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o at_o this_o present_a with_o tear_n most_o instant_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o answer_n jan._n 28_o 29._o 1555._o shall_v say_v the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v a_o thing_n any_o private_a person_n have_v authority_n to_o discuss_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n no_o that_o may_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v short_o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v not_o neither_o can_v rule_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v discuss_v and_o judge_v thereby_o and_o obey_v thereto_o and_o neither_o my_o conscience_n nor_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o law_n as_o disagree_v from_o that_o word_n mr._n hooper_n and_o mr._n card-maker_n be_v
die_a witness_n have_v extort_a even_o from_o heathen_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n calocerius_n that_o true_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n yea_o by_o they_o sinner_n have_v be_v convert_v justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o by_o observe_v the_o end_n the_o martyr_n make_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o speech_n here_o collect_v be_v call_v swan-like_o song_n for_o their_o remarkableness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n for_o their_o usefulness_n the_o israelite_n find_v not_o only_o comfort_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o directive_n virtue_n therein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n both_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o assimilate_v 10.13_o to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v suffer_v worse_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o sufferer_n iacob_n sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o trough_n our_o conception_n will_v be_v like_o our_o vision_n like_o the_o example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n even_o the_o best_a may_v see_v their_o spot_n and_o all_o especial_o sufferer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o dress_v themselves_o for_o death_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o read_v these_o passage_n without_o shame_n for_o our_o low_a attainment_n for_o our_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n how_o unlike_a be_v our_o face_n to_o the_o face_n in_o this_o mirror_n how_o self-denying_a be_v they_o how_o selfish_n be_v we_o how_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v they_o how_o much_o glue_v thereunto_o be_v we_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o suffer_v how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o part_v with_o little_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n do_v they_o esteem_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v chain_v to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v wrack_v to_o be_v halter_a to_o be_v stake_v for_o christ_n have_v we_o such_o esteem_v of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n how_o patient_a be_v they_o under_o the_o great_a torture_n how_o impatient_a be_v we_o under_o very_o little_a trouble_n how_o hot_a be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n people_n how_o cold_a be_v we_o how_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o how_o magnanimous_a be_v they_o how_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a be_v we_o how_o humble_a be_v they_o how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o brokenhearted_a be_v they_o how_o hard-hearted_a be_v we_o what_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v they_o how_o little_a fellow-feeling_n be_v there_o now_o among_o christian_n how_o active_a be_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n under_o their_o suffering_n how_o slothful_a be_v we_o and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o for_o either_o under_o our_o suffering_n how_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n how_o weak_a be_v we_o how_o fearless_o be_v they_o of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n how_o fearful_a be_v we_o how_o many_o of_o these_o worthy_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n and_o have_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a how_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n how_o willing_a and_o desirous_a be_v they_o to_o die_v even_o a_o violent_a death_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o die_v even_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n and_o with_o much_o courage_n put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o den_n of_o this_o cockatrice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o shame_v we_o they_o be_v also_o useful_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v especial_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o example_n chalk_v the_o way_n more_o plain_o seneca_n then_o bare_a direction_n these_o encourage_v more_o hearty_o these_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o these_o chide_v unbelief_n with_o more_o authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n say_v one_o late_o not_o to_o scare_v at_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o these_o day_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n i_o do_v again_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v furnish_v all_o your_o expense_n and_o bear_v all_o your_o charge_n mr._n rough_a learn_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v austo_fw-la at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n come_v from_o his_o burn_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v be_v he_o make_v answer_v there_o where_o i_o will_v not_o but_o have_v be_v for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n &_o will_v you_o know_v where_o forsooth_o i_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o if_o one_o precedent_n make_v he_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n what_o dullard_n and_o non-proficients_a be_v we_o if_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o instance_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o cheerful_a ability_n to_o expect_v and_o encounter_v the_o same_o adversary_n so_o often_o foil_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o no_o long_o from_o see_v these_o rare_a sight_n but_o now_o invite_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rev._n 6.7_o see_v the_o good_a lord_n add_v his_o blessing_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v affect_v thy_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o useful_a to_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n against_o any_o of_o we_o farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o life_n present_a be_v only_a preparative_n to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o hide_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o col._n 12._o salvation_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a the_o heir_n of_o glory_n make_v their_o gradual_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o heavenly_a their_o spirit_n be_v can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o last_o breathe_n and_o whisper_n of_o die_a saint_n how_o will_v he_o melt_v and_o ravish_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o appear_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a at_o set_v god_n often_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgâ—h_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n a_o little_a before_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o but_o although_o god_n do_v frequent_o indulge_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a vision_n of_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o benjamin_n portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proper_a to_o martyr_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honorarium_fw-la partly_o to_o reward_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o trial_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o joy_n heaven_n be_v let_v down_o to_o earth_n glory_n antedate_v and_o a_o short_a salvation_n here_o obtain_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a frame_n they_o be_v act_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o world_n stand_v at_o gaze_n anâ—_n all_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o admire_v at_o they_o their_o aspect_n be_v rather_o angelical_a then_o humane_a act_v 6.15_o and_o they_o seem_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n mortal_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o rank_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o seraphim_n in_o heaven_n they_o no_o long_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o only_a strife_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whâ—_n shall_v first_o cast_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o these_o earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a
from_o it_o ah_o woe_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v now_o so_o wrought_v with_o you_o oh_o that_o ever_o this_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v daub_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o be_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o the_o old_a babylon_n have_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o captivity_n so_o have_v rome_n the_o true_a judah_n i._n e._n the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o destruction_n happen_v unto_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o do_v unto_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o he_o do_v then_o have_v not_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o wilâ—_n thou_o give_v example_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o run_v unto_o she_o have_v thou_o forget_v the_o woe_n that_o chrisâ—_n threaten_v to_o offence-giver_n will_v not_o thou_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v offend_v the_o little_a one_o dear_a mother_n receive_v some_o admonition_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o poor_a child_n now_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n come_v again_o to_o god_n truth_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n confess_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n repent_v that_o which_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o reading_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n prophet_n bucer_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o see_v by_o thy_o child_n leaver_n and_o other_o let_v the_o exile_n of_o leaver_n pilâ—inton_n grindal_n hâ—ddon_n horn_n scory_n ponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n something_o awake_v thou_o consider_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thy_o chicken_n rogers_n saunders_n tailor_n and_o now_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o poor_a admonition_n of_o i_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o my_o fellow_n even_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n 313._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n and_o cheshire_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v simple_o consider_v my_o life_n with_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v than_o can_v i_o not_o but_o cry_v as_o i_o do_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o bradford_n simple_o but_o rather_o a_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bradford_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n in_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a rejoice_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o our_o country_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o most_o unworthy_a i_o mean_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o suffer_v forget_v not_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o i_o his_o true_a preacher_n by_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o plague_n which_o at_o my_o mouth_n you_o oft_o hear_v before_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n god_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o against_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o amend_v not_o and_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o town_n of_o walden_n 316._o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o to_o assure_v your_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n teach_v by_o your_o preacher_n than_o their_o own_o life_n waver_v not_o therefore_o in_o christ_n religion_n true_o teach_v you_o never_o shall_v the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o burn_v it_o and_o imprison_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o bond_n though_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o burn_v we_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n love_v the_o lord_n truth_n love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o frame_v your_o life_n thereafter_o alas_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o the_o success_n which_o god_n adversary_n have_v daily_o be_v for_o our_o not_o love_v god_n word_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o be_v but_o gospeler_n in_o lip_n and_o not_o in_o life_n remember_v that_o before_o you_o learned_a a.b.c._n your_o lesson_n be_v christ_n cross._n forget_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v promise_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n mark_n that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o the_o multitude_n custom_n etc._n etc._n loth_n will_v i_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o if_o you_o love_v not_o christ_n gospel_n 317._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o b.c._n the_o world_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o which_o take_v part_n therewith_o a_o unjust_o entreat_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v god_n anger_n and_o mercy_n his_o anger_n because_o we_o hauâ—_n grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o have_v be_v unâ—thankful_a for_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v so_o carnal_a covetous_a licentious_a etc._n etc._n that_o of_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o god_n doâ—â—_n vouchsafe_v to_o punish_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v punish_v we_o do_v not_o you_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v in_o yes_o verily_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v worse_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n which_o few_o walk_n in_o for_o few_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n few_o regard_n the_o life_n to_o come_v few_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n few_o remember_v how_o christ_n will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n that_o do_v deny_v he_o here_o few_o consider_v that_o christ-will_a be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o true_a service_n few_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n few_o regard_n the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o inward_o disallow_v few_o love_n god_n better_o than_o their_o good_n of_o this_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v all_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v numberless_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o love_v you_o most_o tender_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v nor_o keep_v you_o any_o long_o in_o trouble_n than_o he_o will_n therefore_o cast_v on_o he_o all_o your_o care_n for_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o you_o only_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n clean_o and_o your_o body_n pure_a from_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o now_o every_o where_o be_v use_v and_o god_n will_v marvellous_o and_o merciful_o defend_v and_o comfort_v you_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o erkinald_n rawlins_n and_o his_o wife_n 318._o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o day_n because_o our_o father_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v in_o iezabel_n bed_n sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o as_o mindful_a of_o we_o do_v correct_v we_o as_o his_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o not_o only_o you_o yourselves_o but_o also_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n darling_n who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o obey_v the_o world_n or_o god_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o day_n you_o be_v occasion_v more_o to_o repent_v more_o to_o pray_v more_o to_o contemn_v this_o world_n more_o to_o desire_v life_n everlasting_a more_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o holy_a be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o so_o to_o
and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n whatsoever_o tyranny_n any_o power_n will_v minister_v unto_o they_o give_v all_o people_n example_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o papist_n exempt_v the_o pope_n and_o priest_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n yea_o as_o to_o the_o people_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n require_v subjection_n be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o lowly_a and_o mere_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o be_v true_a faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n the_o follow_a article_n be_v some_o of_o dr._n barnes_n his_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n 1_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o morrow_n which_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o on_o easter_n day_n or_o on_o whitsunday_n for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o thou_o be_v superstitious_a 2_o now_o dare_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n of_o god_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fearful_a but_o i_o trust_v yea_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v short_o come_v that_o false_a and_o manifest_a error_n may_v be_v plain_o show_v etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o make_v now_o adays_o martyr_n i_o truâ—â—_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o short_o for_o the_o verity_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v plain_o but_o persecution_n follow_v 6_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 7_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a temporal_a possession_n 8_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n secular_a 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o follow_v none_o but_o judas_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o purse_n and_o have_v all_o the_o money_n to_o burn_v i_o or_o to_o destroy_v i_o say_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o article_n can_v so_o great_o profit_v they_o for_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n yea_o and_o also_o stone_n shall_v defend_v this_o cause_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o verity_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o i_o i_o do_v promise_n they_o here_o by_o this_o present_a write_n and_o by_o the_o fidelity_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o prince_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o our_o noble_a prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n and_o after_o good_a conscience_n and_o right_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o no_o violence_n nor_o wrong_n but_o discuss_v and_o dispute_v these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n holy_a scripture_n with_o i_o then_o will_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o may_v know_v it_o present_v myself_o unto_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o god_n word_n against_o you_o all_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v before_o god_n preface_v it_o thus_o now_o if_o your_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n of_o this_o article_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v condemn_v it_o before_o they_o read_v it_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o please_v they_o not_o and_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o then_o cry_v they_o heresy_n heresy_n a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o several_a other_o treatise_n as_o what_o the_o church_n be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v against_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n constitution_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o power_n a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a power_n the_o temporal_a be_v commit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o this_o power_n the_o king_n be_v chief_a and_o full_a ruler_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o power_n must_v we_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o this_o power_n command_v any_o thing_n of_o tyranny_n against_o right_n and_o law_n always_o provide_v it_o repugn_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n nor_o destroy_v our_o faith_n our_o charity_n must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o command_v thou_o any_o thing_n against_o right_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o thou_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a and_o quiet_a mean_n without_o sedition_n insurrection_n or_o break_v of_o the_o common_a peace_n save_v thyself_o or_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n thou_o may_v do_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v thou_o make_v any_o resistance_n with_o sword_n or_o with_o hand_n but_o obey_v except_o thou_o can_v avoid_v as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o to_o command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v it_o under_o displeasure_n whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n or_o no_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v have_v show_v why_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o lay_v any_o such_o command_n on_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n under_o a_o temporal_a pain_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n man_n shall_v first_o make_v faithful_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o then_o intercede_v the_o king_n for_o a_o release_n of_o the_o command_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o testament_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o king_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n if_o they_o can_v flee_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v they_o withstand_v he_o with_o violence_n but_o suffer_v patient_o and_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v a_o scourge_n to_o tame_v those_o bedlam_n with_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n neither_o shall_v they_o deny_v christ_n verity_n nor_o forsake_v it_o before_o the_o prince_n lest_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v deny_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n command_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o they_o make_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o right_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n also_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o command_v our_o master_n christ_n in_o herod_n name_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v that_o wolf_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n 13._o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o i_o must_v continue_v this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n nor_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o three_o child_n also_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n against_o god_n word_n 3._o daniel_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o prayer_n 6._o though_o command_v by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o suffer_v the_o king_n tyranny_n but_o not_o in_o consent_v to_o his_o unlawful_a command_n always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o comfortable_a say_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o and_o that_o
i_o not_o six_o day_n ago_o say_v i_o be_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v then_o any_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o good_a report_n god_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o hasten_v the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n blessed_n be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 716._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n say_v christ_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n net_n or_o pitfall_n until_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o not_o one_o of_o you_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o you_o shall_v perish_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n without_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o child_n keep_v you_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n better_o than_o ever_o yoâ—â—_n or_o i_o can_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o rock_v the_o cradle_n if_o need_v be_v 717._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n if_o we_o have_v be_v thanful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o thy_o true_a preacher_n forth_o of_o this_o realm_n o_o lord_n but_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n lest_o england_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o thy_o true_a lot_n be_v go_v harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o then_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o i_o do_v here_o faithful_o and_o true_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o his_o dear_a servant_n to_z his_o singular_o belove_a and_o elect_a child_n john_n bradford_n john_n bradford_n thou_o man_n so_o special_o belove_v of_o god_n i_o pronounce_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o great_a be_v full_o and_o free_o pardon_v release_v and_o forgive_v thou_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n in_o who_o thou_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v christ_n have_v cleanse_v thou_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v his_o appoint_a office_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sweet_a burnt-sacrifice_n into_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v joyful_o remain_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o true_a inheriter_fw-la of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v undoubted_o predestinate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n infallible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o my_o record_n at_o this_o present_a who_o i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n selah_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o newgate_n 719._o condemn_v to_o die_v cease_v not_o my_o dear_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o have_v vouch_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n long_a imprisonment_n cruel_a oppression_n but_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n can_v bring_v you_o or_o any_o other_o into_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n sake_n repute_v you_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o i_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o long_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o rejoice_v with_o double_a joy_n and_o be_v glad_a my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o doubtless_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o alas_o i_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n be_o leave_v behind_o may_v lament_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o day_n of_o my_o joyful_a râ—st_n be_v prolong_v ah_o curse_a satan_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o so_o sore_o to_o offend_v my_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n whereby_o my_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v so_o long_o prolong_v oh_o christ_n my_o dear_a advocate_n pacify_v thy_o father_n wrath_n which_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v take_v i_o home_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n green_n 720._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v so_o bless_v of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a then_o be_v you_o that_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n o_o bless_a green_n etc._n etc._n fresh_a and_o green_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o thy_o fruit_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o decay_v o_o happy_a mr._n whittle_n peter_n part_n thou_o have_v well_o play_v therefore_o thy_o reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n but_o much_o more_o proof_n and_o taste_n yea_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n abundant_a bottomless_a mercy_n although_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o yet_o christ_n thy_o good_a captain_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o thy_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o lie_v like_o the_o lame_a man_n aâ—_n the_o pool_n side_n and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o health_n before_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n time_n satan_n have_v two_o great_a piece_n of_o ordinance_n to_o shoot_v at_o you_o with_o the_o which_o he_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o have_v two_o bulwarks_a to_o defend_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o terrible_a gun_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v at_o you_o be_v fear_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o uglesomness_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n but_o this_o pellet_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o with_o the_o sure_a shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o be_v we_o for_o evermore_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n he_o have_v clothe_v we_o all_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v now_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o pestilent_a piece_n he_o shoot_v off_o at_o you_o be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o put_v some_o part_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o you_o may_v that_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v also_o a_o full_a strong_a bulwark_n to_o beat_v back_o this_o pestilent_a pellet_n even_o the_o
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
entire_o desire_v your_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o grow_v most_o plenty_n of_o grass_n neither_o be_v the_o high_a tree_n far_a from_o danger_n but_o seldom_o sure_a and_o always_o shake_v of_o every_o wind_n that_o blow_v such_o a_o deceitful_a thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v honour_n and_o riches_n that_o without_o grace_n it_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o somewhat_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o though_o for_o our_o honour_n we_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o live_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o for_o riches_n help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v the_o lord_n partial_a for_o money_n though_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n my_o lord_n jesus_n stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n let_v it_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n you_o in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 267._o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o all_o his_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n you_o may_v run_v straight_o to_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o devil_n flesh_n nor_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o holy_a precept_n and_o call_v for_o god_n help_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o part_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o of_o all_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o have_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o what_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v punish_v with_o most_o terrible_a plague_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o for_o this_o he_o draadful_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o he_o have_v preserve_v those_o that_o abhor_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o what_o great_a danger_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v past_a as_o touch_v their_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n i_o exhort_v you_o also_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v exercise_v and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o faith_n o_o what_o notable_a thing_n do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v through_o fervent_a prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n ask_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o what_o we_o ask_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o continue_v still_o knock_v and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o once_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 268._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n throgmorton_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v move_v you_o to_o require_v my_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o self_n same_o love_n have_v also_o move_v i_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n in_o my_o absence_n i_o shall_v require_v you_o in_o god_n behalf_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v see_v he_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o require_v you_o to_o fulfil_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o you_o before_o the_o live_a god_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o the_o same_o you_o and_o all_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hector_n bartholomew_n hector_n 155._o be_v condemn_v be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n he_o refuse_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n at_o his_o death_n many_o weep_v say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n die_v who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v 5._o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n whereupon_o fall_v down_o upan_v his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n open_v my_o mouth_n and_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o utter_v that_o only_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n gunpowder_n and_o brimstone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v place_v about_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v lord_n how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a be_v this_o to_o i_o hernaudes_fw-la mr._n julian_n hernaudes_n 14._o a_o spanish_a martyr_n come_v from_o the_o wrack_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o spanish_a as_o from_o a_o conquest_n say_v to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v away_o confound_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n courage_n my_o valiant_a and_o constant_a brethren_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o as_o the_o true_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v witness_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o for_o a_o short_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o herwyn_n 17._o when_o john_n herwyn_n of_o flanders_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n the_o bailiff_n meet_v certain_a drunkard_n in_o the_o street_n and_o say_v they_o say_v we_o have_v many_o gospeler_n in_o houscot_n but_o it_o little_o appear_v by_o these_o disorder_n he_o reply_v mr._n bailiff_n be_v drunkenness_n a_o sin_n what_o of_o that_o say_v the_o bailiff_n why_o then_o say_v herwyn_n commit_v you_o not_o these_o fellow_n to_o prison_n see_v it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o punish_v vice_n and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n after_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o before_o the_o magistrate_n assoon_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v he_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sad_a ask_v why_o they_o so_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o he_o admonish_v his_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o consider_v also_o say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n import_n where_o the_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o crave_v for_o justice_n either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o opinion_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a see_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o how_o these_o opinion_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n do_v contradict_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n debate_n and_o strife_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o world_n these_o trouble_v indeed_o arise_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a
kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o though_o they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o you_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v 21._o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 7._o wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o thus_o i_o whole_o commit_v you_o to_o he_o 698._o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v gracious_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ._n your_o christian_a brother_n a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n hullier_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a follower_n most_o dear_a christian_n have_v now_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n save_v health_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v he_o only_o praise_v therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o admonish_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o antichristian_a company_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 14._o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o worship_n this_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 2._o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o again_o tangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v use_v dissimulation_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n do_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o think_v inward_o another_o so_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n under_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 2._o god_n speed_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o a_o brothel-house_n of_o most_o blasphemous_a fornicator_n but_o this_o feignedness_n and_o dissimulation_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v no_o way_n allow_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6._o etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o dissembler_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o wherefore_o good_a christian_n for_o god_n dear_a love_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o through_o your_o own_o wisdom_n 3._o and_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n but_o certify_v and_o stay_v your_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o god_n 3_o etc._n etc._n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o rather_o every_o day_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o sufferance_n of_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o god_n do_v use_v those_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o time_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o thus_o be_v command_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 699._o and_o join_v not_o yourselves_o to_o their_o unlawful_a assembly_n yea_o do_v not_o once_o show_v yourselves_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o body_n to_o favour_v their_o wicked_a do_n now_o choose_v you_o which_o way_n you_o will_v take_v either_o the_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o broad_a way_n etc._n etc._n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v now_o write_v this_o short_a admonition_n to_o you_o of_o good_a will_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o that_o way_n which_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v best_a and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o write_v this_o but_o i_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n hunter_n atwell_n a_o sumner_n 190._o tell_v william_n hunter_n it_o be_v never_o a_o merry_a world_n since_o the_o bible_n come_v abroad_o in_o english_a say_v not_o so_o for_o god_n sake_n say_v hunter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n book_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n both_o please_v god_n and_o also_o what_o displease_v he_o can_v not_o we_o tell_v say_v atwell_n before_o this_o time_n how_o god_n be_v serve_v no_o say_a hunter_n nothing_o so_o well_o as_o we_o may_v now_o if_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o bless_a word_n among_o we_o still_o as_o we_o have_v have_v you_o must_v turn_v or_o burn_v say_v atwell_n god_n give_v i_o grace_n say_v hunter_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n whatsoever_o come_v thereof_o whereas_o you_o doubt_v of_o my_o belief_n say_v hunter_n to_o wood_n the_o vicar_n of_o southwell_n i_o will_v it_o be_v try_v 19_o whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o our_o faith_n yea_o thou_o heretic_n say_v wood_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o so_o try_v that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n say_v hunter_n i_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n withal_o i_o will_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v fast_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n to_o prove_v whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v strong_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o try_v say_v wood_n no_o say_a hunter_n i_o think_v so_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o think_v i_o know_v who_o will_v soon_o recant_v for_o i_o dare_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o you_o eye_n to_o the_o death_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 192._o that_o he_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v bonner_n i_o will_v make_v you_o sure_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o well_o say_v
hunter_n you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v you_o well_o say_v b._n will_v you_o recant_v indeed_o by_o no_o mean_n no_o say_fw-la h._n never_o while_n i_o live_v god_n will_v bonner_n ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a well_o say_v b._n you_o will_v be_v burn_v ere_o you_o be_v twenty_o if_o you_o will_v not_o recant_v h._n answer_v god_n strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o truth_n 193._o bonner_n even_o after_o sentence_n be_v past_a offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v then_o recant_v to_o make_v he_o a_o freeman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o give_v he_o forty_o pound_n in_o money_n to_o set_v up_o with_o or_o to_o make_v he_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n hunter_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v my_o conscience_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o turn_v from_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n worldly_a but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n if_o thou_o die_v in_o this_o mind_n say_v b._n thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o god_n judge_v righteous_o say_v h._n and_o justify_v they_o who_o man_n condemn_v unjust_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o burntwood_n to_o be_v burn_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v hearty_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o good_a way_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o be_v glad_a that_o ever_o she_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o child_n which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n for_o my_o little_a pain_n which_o i_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v but_o short_a christ_n have_v promise_v i_o a_o crown_n of_o joy_n may_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o mother_n with_o that_o his_o mother_n kneel_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n strengthen_v thou_o my_o son_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o i_o think_v thou_o as_o well_o bestow_v as_o any_o child_n that_o ever_o i_o bear_v his_o father_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o my_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o prison_n for_o hunger_n and_o cold_a the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o he_o the_o night_n before_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v where_o the_o stake_n be_v pitch_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o town_n end_n where_o the_o butt_n stand_v which_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o he_o meet_v his_o father_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o the_o stake_n which_o go_v about_o to_o have_v he_o recant_v and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o away_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_o whilst_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stake_n the_o sheriff_n son_n come_v to_o william_n and_o embrace_v he_o say_v william_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v here_o present_a with_o bill_n and_o weapon_n ready_o prepare_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v burn_v william_n answer_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a for_o i_o have_v cast_v my_o account_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o already_o then_o the_o sheriff_n son_n can_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o he_o for_o weep_v when_o he_o meet_v his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n his_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o son_n william_n william_n answer_v god_n be_v with_o you_o good_a father_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v again_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v merry_a at_o the_o stake_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o shall_v live_v if_o not_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v no_o say_v william_n i_o will_v not_o recant_v god_n will_v mr._n brown_n tell_v he_o upon_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o a_o dog_n mr._n brown_n say_v william_n now_o you_o have_v that_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n howbeit_o i_o forgive_v you_o i_o ask_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o thou_o say_v mr._n brown_n well_o say_v william_n if_o god_n forgive_v you_o not_o i_o shall_v require_v my_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n then_o say_v william_n hunter_n son_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o i_o immediate_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n so_o full_a in_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v another_o way_n when_o the_o priest_n come_v according_a to_o his_o dream_n he_o say_v away_o thou_o false_a prophet_n beware_v of_o they_o good_a people_n and_o come_v away_o from_o their_o abomination_n lest_o that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n then_o say_v the_o priest_n look_v how_o thou_o burn_v here_o so_o shall_v thou_o burn_v in_o hell_n william_n answer_v thou_o lie_v thou_o false_a prophet_n away_o thou_o false_a prophet_n away_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v his_o brother_n say_v to_o he_o william_n think_v on_o the_o holy_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n william_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a then_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n higbed_n 196._o mr._n higbed_o of_o essex_n be_v press_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o abjure_v for_o i_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n these_o sixteen_o year_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v you_o to_o do_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o measure_v unto_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o again_o at_o god_n hand_n 198._o when_o his_o article_n and_o answer_n be_v read_v he_o say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o my_o kinsfolk_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v doctor_n cranmer_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n be_v heretic_n i_o do_v wish_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o bonner_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o error_n and_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n hus._n mr._n john_n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o honourable_a and_o very_a solemn_a funeral_n of_o three_o in_o prague_n 778._o who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o speak_v against_o indulgence_n at_o who_o funeral_n be_v sing_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o bless_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a who_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n this_o occasion_v his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o prague_n be_v before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o mr._n john_n hus_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n 786._o he_o promise_v to_o come_v profess_v he_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_a notice_n to_o all_o that_o can_v object_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o he_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o spare_v he_o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constance_n 790._o two_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o defend_v my_o cause_n particular_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o there_o answer_v for_o my_o defence_n open_o etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v or_o require_v of_o i_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o
and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o this_o letter_n to_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o mr._n hus_n his_o death_n in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la 381._o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o else_o i_o have_v write_v before_o nothing_o else_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v but_o these_o thing_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o will_v not_o mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n dare_v not_o have_v so_o write_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v by_o his_o inward_a motion_n have_v so_o command_v i_o hyperius_fw-la 155._o o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o say_v martin_n hyperius_fw-la betwixt_o this_o and_o eternal_a fire_n who_o will_v shun_v this_o to_o leap_v into_o that_o finis_fw-la a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n make_v up_o of_o the_o swanlike-song_n and_o other_o choice_a passage_n of_o several_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n in_o their_o treatise_n speech_n letter_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prison_n or_o exile_n at_o the_o bar_n or_o stake_n etc._n etc._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n fox_n fuller_n clark_n petrie_n scotland_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o alphabetical_o dispose_v by_o t._n m._n m.a._n the_o second_o part._n deut._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o psal._n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n phil._n 1.28_o in_o nothing_o be_v terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n print_a for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o robert_n boulter_n 1665._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o collection_n by_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o author_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n thetis_n give_v her_o brave_a son_n in_o homer_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v short_a live_v yet_o he_o shall_v continue_v himself_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o posterity_n though_o these_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v seek_v not_o glory_n to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o their_o memory_n be_v bless_v whilst_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o wicked_a rot_n or_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o stink_v i_o grant_v many_o of_o they_o go_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o those_o mantle_n that_o fall_v from_o they_o may_v through_o the_o concur_v of_o god_n so_o spirit_n othâ—rs_n that_o they_o may_v do_v worthy_o in_o ephratâ—_n though_o they_o never_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o â—irst_n worthy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o might_n by_o their_o stay_a lâ—nger_n in_o their_o house_n of_o booth_n have_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o sampson_n violent_a death_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o essay_n and_o elaborate_a collection_n of_o this_o author_n in_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n that_o old_a wood_n be_v best_a to_o burn_v and_o old_a friend_n best_o to_o trust_v and_o old_a book_n best_a to_o read_v hence_o scholar_n set_v a_o great_a price_n upon_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n here_o be_v old_a thing_n man_n of_o ancient_a day_n and_o old_a book_n in_o a_o new_a edition_n for_o thy_o benefit_n here_o you_o will_v not_o find_v the_o fault_n that_o historian_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o who_o like_o flatter_a limner_n draw_v too_o favourable_o or_o shadow_n over_o a_o wrinkle_n and_o sly_o forge_v in_o some_o secret_a grace_n here_o be_v a_o honest_a pen_n modest_o but_o yet_o faithful_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o believer_n who_o through_o much_o faith_n patience_n and_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v worthy_a pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v glorious_a copy_n for_o you_o who_o be_v but_o beginner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o write_v after_o they_o all_o call_v upon_o you_o so_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o if_o you_o have_v with_o jesus_n in_o your_o eye_n you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o nothing_o better_a than_o by_o example_n and_o example_n of_o great_a one_o be_v most_o effectual_a such_o be_v these_o i_o know_v abundant_o how_o this_o lazy_a formal_a age_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v on_o scripture-worthies_a as_o man_n unimitable_a as_o giant_n to_o who_o stature_n they_o despair_v ever_o to_o arrive_v but_o hâ—re_v you_o may_v be_v toll_v on_o in_o your_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n as_o lazy_a traveller_n will_v hâ—ld_v out_o with_o good_a company_n which_o beat_v the_o path_n before_o they_o here_o be_v no_o excuse_n leave_v of_o frailty_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v against_o obedience_n for_o thâ—se_a precedent_n in_o all_o age_n abudant_o testify_v that_o we_o frail_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v reach_v to_o the_o same_o perfection_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a in_o these_o day_n to_o think_v ourselves_o good_a enough_o if_o we_o find_v any_o worse_a than_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o run_v with_o the_o footman_n but_o to_o excel_v the_o best_a i_o have_v of_o late_o think_v it_o a_o very_a high_a way_n to_o growth_n and_o perfection_n to_o collect_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a frame_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o always_o set_v they_o before_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v do_v to_o thy_o hand_n and_o may_v thou_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o labour_n here_o thou_o may_v read_v thy_o defect_n in_o these_o holy_a man_n excess_n and_o amend_v thyself_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o their_o glory_n here_o thou_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o that_o which_o dazle_v thou_o and_o lustre_n from_o that_o which_o at_o present_a eclipse_v thou_o when_o thou_o consider_v what_o a_o dastardly_a cowardly_a spirit_n be_v within_o thou_o what_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v promote_v thy_o shame_n that_o these_o under_o the_o dawning_n of_o gospel-glory_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n whilst_o thou_o be_v as_o timorous_a as_o a_o hare_n how_o do_v we_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v whilst_o these_o be_v as_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n stand_v unmoveable_a when_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o noise_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n may_v fall_v upon_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v attend_v the_o reader_n as_o do_v these_o when_o call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o these_o experiment_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o suffering_n and_o witness_v saint_n may_v help_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o knâ—w_v you_o ought_v to_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a bond_n without_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o certain_o faith_n be_v wonderful_o holpen_v by_o former_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o boâ—k_n of_o martyr_n as_o to_o the_o martyr_n saying_n strengthen_v thy_o confidence_n and_o make_v thou_o râ—ly_o on_o god_n as_o a_o constant_a try_a friend_n thâ—se_o be_v all_o great_a instancâ—s_n that_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o have_v good_a
the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n that_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o shall_v root_v we_o out_o at_o once_o so_o that_o no_o remembrance_n shall_v remain_v of_o we_o on_o earth_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v but_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v we_o be_v punish_v most_o just_o thy_o bless_a gospel_n be_v in_o our_o ear_n like_o a_o lover_n song_n it_o please_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o alas_o our_o life_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o holy_a statute_n but_o be_v thou_o mindful_a o_o lord_n that_o thy_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o holy_a name_n etc._n etc._n thy_o gospel_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o traitor_n for_o profess_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o our_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o yet_o do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a name_n correct_v we_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o permit_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v in_o rebuke_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n gather_v we_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o the_o wholesome_a treasure_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a word_n that_o open_o we_o may_v confess_v thy_o bless_a name_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n amen_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n 79._o avoid_v and_o fly_v such_o offence_n as_o may_v separate_v and_o divide_v you_o from_o the_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o come_v watch_z and_o pray_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o row_n against_o this_o vehement_a tempest_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o mr._n knox_n remain_v at_o frankford_n till_o some_o more_o give_v to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 94._o then_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n essay_v by_o a_o most_o cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o that_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o england_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o nâ—ro_n and_o queen_n mary_n more_o cruel_a than_o iâ—zabel_n the_o magistrate_n perceive_v their_o malice_n and_o abhor_v their_o bloody_a attempt_n give_v advertisement_n secret_o to_o he_o to_o depart_v their_o city_n because_o they_o can_v not_o save_v he_o if_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n elect_n which_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n from_o frankford_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o thence_o to_o diep_n and_o thence_o to_o scotland_n 99_o at_o his_o come_n to_o edinburg_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o instrumental_a for_o the_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n adamson_n who_o under_o extreme_a torment_n of_o body_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o torment_n and_o ten_o time_n more_o join_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o spirit_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o fearful_a pain_n and_o welcome_a be_v this_o even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o exercise_v i_o therewith_o at_o his_o come_n into_o scotland_n he_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o private_a conference_n as_o preach_v to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o any_o son_n with_o idolatry_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o abuse_a sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n i_o be_v urge_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o command_n of_o james_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n pass_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o feign_a himself_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n with_o other_o 100_o but_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v bâ—_n mr._n knox_n that_o mr._n maitland_n confess_v i_o see_v verâ—_n perfect_o that_o our_o shift_n will_v serve_v nothing_o before_o god_n see_v that_o they_o stand_v we_o in_o so_o small_a stead_n before_o man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1_o the_o fact_n be_v most_o unlike_a go_v to_o mass_n for_o to_o pay_v vow_n be_v sometime_o god_n command_n as_o be_v never_o idolatry_n and_o their_o mass_n from_o the_o original_a be_v and_o remain_v odious_a idolatry_n 2_o i_o great_o doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o either_o james_n command_n or_o paul_n obedience_n proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n that_o ever_o he_o sustain_v before_o for_o obey_v worldly-wise_a counsel_n mr._n knox_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o a_o short_a time_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 101._o that_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o earl_n of_o marschel_n and_o henry_n drummond_n be_v so_o content_v with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n somewhat_o that_o may_v move_v she_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o obey_v their_o desire_n and_o write_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o her_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o queen_n have_v read_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o glâ—scow_n say_v in_o mockage_n please_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o read_v a_o pasquil_n which_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o mr._n knox_n occasion_v he_o to_o make_v the_o addition_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n 9_o the_o christian_n victory_n stand_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o suffer_v as_o our_o sovereign_a master_n pronounce_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o patience_n they_o shall_v possess_v their_o soul_n and_o isaiah_n paint_v forth_o all_o other_o battle_n to_o be_v with_o violence_n tumult_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v in_o quietness_n silence_n and_o hope_v meaning_n that_o all_o other_o that_o obtain_v victory_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o resist_v their_o adversary_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o murder_v but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n elect_n for_o they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o then_o only_o they_o triumph_v when_o all_o man_n judge_v they_o oppress_v for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n always_o be_v include_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a victory_n 82._o never_o well_o know_v till_o the_o sufferer_n appear_v altogether_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exterminate_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o proud_a cain_n judge_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v sometime_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n with_o pity_n to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o two_o cause_n special_o 1_o to_o comfort_v his_o weak_a warrior_n in_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o 2_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o such_o great_a one_o pity_v and_o mercy_n show_v to_o christ_n afflict_a flock_n as_o they_o never_o lack_v reward_n temporal_a so_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o cruelty_n be_v assure_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 83._o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v since_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o the_o blood_n of_o zechariah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o whosoever_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n for_o profess_v his_o truth_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n of_o which_o every_o member_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o a_o communion_n among_o the_o reprobate_n by_o which_o
not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v by_o strength_n by_o crafty_a deceit_n make_v the_o prince_n party_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n knox_n the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v he_o and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o how_o pleasant_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o nobility_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n absolve_v mr._n knox._n 380._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n o_o lord_n if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o idolatry_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o let_v she_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o please_v thou_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n nor_o yet_o receive_v but_o as_o it_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o it_o command_v that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o may_v avoid_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o obstinate_a impenitents_n and_o that_o this_o poor_a realm_n may_v also_o escape_v that_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o inevitable_o follow_v idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o secretary_n lethington_n be_v offend_v at_o two_o thing_n therein_o 1_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conditional_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n where_o have_v you_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n mr._n knox_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o example_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v grant_v we_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n now_o faith_n you_o know_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o that_o prayer_n profit_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n election_n beside_o 381._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v as_o they_o command_v other_o to_o pray_v now_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a etc._n etc._n 2_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v any_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n say_v the_o secretary_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o irreverent_o the_o scripture_n say_v say_v mr._n knox_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 382._o and_o our_o master_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o except_v but_o all_o unfaithful_a be_v pronounce_v to_o stand_v in_o one_o rank_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o one_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n elisha_n be_v a_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a reverence_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o king_n jehoram_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 383._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 390._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v extraordinary_a example_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n knox_n if_o the_o example_n repugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v borrow_v silver_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o withhold_v the_o same_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o example_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a so_o can_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o age_n subsequent_a that_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o 391._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n yes_o say_v he_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v they_o 416._o upon_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n an._n 1565._o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n darley_n who_o to_o please_v the_o protestant_n come_v to_o church_n mr_n knox_n preach_v upon_o isa._n 26.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n set_v in_o government_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n boys_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v ahab_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o lie_v will_v not_o take_v order_n with_o that_o harlot_n jezabel_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o in_o answer_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v the_o queen_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n god_n so_o shall_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n make_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v at_o these_o word_n to_o please_v she_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n 88_o this_o sermon_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o giver_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o secret_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v my_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o forewarn_v realm_n and_o nation_n yea_o certain_a great_a revelation_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v nor_o yet_o be_v appear_v a_o portion_n whereof_o can_v the_o world_n deny_v be_v it_o never_o so_o blind_a to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n alas_o i_o fear_v shall_v follow_v with_o great_a haste_n and_o in_o more_o full_a perfection_n than_o my_o sorrowful_a heart_n desire_v 89._o notwithstanding_o these_o revelation_n and_o assurance_n i_o do_v ever_o abstain_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o writing_n content_v only_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o cry_v if_o any_o than_o will_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o only_a sermon_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o great_a matter_n omit_v i_o answer_v to_o let_v such_o as_o satan_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v see_v upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n great_a offence_n be_v now_o conceive_v for_o this_o sermon_n from_o my_o bed_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o after_o long_a reason_n i_o be_v by_o some_o forbid_a to_o preach_v in_o edinburg_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v in_o town_n the_o sermon_n he_o write_v for_o the_o press_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n 1565._o 122_o when_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburg_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o exile_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o terrible_a roar_n of_o gun_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o armour_n do_v so_o pierce_v my_o heart_n that_o my_o soul_n thirst_v to_o depart_v be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o flock_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o misery_n 3._o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v slay_v a_o note_n be_v send_v to_o mr._n knox_n among_o the_o paper_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v
the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n my_o flesh_n repugn_v marvellous_o against_o the_o spirit_n but_o short_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul._n laurence_n i_o find_v three_o of_o this_o name_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n first_o 92._o laurence_n the_o deacon_n when_o xistus_fw-la his_o pastor_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v alone_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o o_o dear_a father_n whither_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whither_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a pastor_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o be_v thou_o wont_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhood_n deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n he_o have_v after_o three_o day_n respite_n promise_v the_o merciless_a tyrant_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o church_n treasure_n lay_v 93._o cause_v a_o good_a company_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n indeed_o in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion-place_n what_o more_o precious_a jewel_n can_v christ_n have_v than_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harbourless_o and_o you_o lodge_v i_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o tyrant_n fury_n and_o madness_n hereupon_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o wood_n say_v he_o make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o buffet_v he_o brain_n he_o jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n roast_a he_o boil_v he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o one_o his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n which_o be_v as_o a_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o tyrant_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a essay_n whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n 200._o second_o john_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n march_v 29._o an._n 1555._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v lame_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n three_o henry_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n 393._o he_o be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o fol_n probable_o he_o will_v have_v write_v and_o he_o you_o follow_v have_v not_o he_o be_v hinder_v lawson_n 916._o elizabeth_n lawson_n continue_v almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o which_o time_n her_o own_o son_n and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v say_v often_o good_a lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o thy_o child_n well_o good_a lord_n thy_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o this_o good_a old_a woman_n about_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o before_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n have_v the_o falling-sickness_n but_o she_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o she_o that_o after_o she_o be_v apprehend_v she_o never_o have_v it_o more_o leafe_n bonner_n press_v john_n leaf_n 306._o a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n to_o recant_v he_o say_v no_o but_o i_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o mr._n rogers_n hooper_n card-maker_n etc._n etc._n die_v for_o my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v my_o wellgrounded_n opinion_n whilst_o i_o have_v breath_n in_o my_o body_n when_o two_o bill_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o one_o contain_v a_o recantation_n the_o other_o his_o confession_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v sign_n when_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n be_v read_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o pen_n he_o take_v a_o pin_n and_o so_o prick_v his_o hand_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o say_a bill_n will_v the_o reader_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o same_o bill_n with_o his_o blood_n already_o lewes_n mrs._n joyce_n lewes_n be_v convert_v by_o mr._n john_n glover_n 838._o who_o after_o she_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n will_v she_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o vainglory_n or_o to_o get_v herself_o a_o name_n show_v to_o her_o the_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v like_a to_o cast_v herself_o into_o if_o she_o shall_v meddle_v in_o god_n matter_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v teach_v when_o the_o bishop_n reason_v with_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n which_o you_o urge_v and_o magnify_v as_o thing_n most_o needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n command_v i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n receive_v esteem_v and_o believe_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o be_v amaze_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a 839._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o send_v for_o several_a christian_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o she_o may_v behave_v herself_o that_o her_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o for_o death_n say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o two_o priest_n send_v her_o word_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v her_o confession_n she_o send_v they_o word_n again_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n to_o christ_n her_o saviour_n at_o who_o hand_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o confess_v that_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a praise_n that_o he_o do_v make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o do_v defy_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o her_o execution_n satan_n question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o satan_n be_v soon_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ_n by_o argue_v her_o election_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a from_o her_o vocation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o her_o heart_n love_n and_o desire_v towards_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sheriff_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n
work_n true_o have_v behold_v these_o terrible_a day_n of_o anger_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o late_a devastation_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n wrought_v the_o roman_a monster_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o deity_n the_o pontificial_o flatter_v he_o the_o sophister_n obey_v he_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hell_n enlarge_v her_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n beyond_o measure_n and_o satan_n sport_n in_o the_o ruine_n of_o soul_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n in_o this_o babylon_n and_o that_o my_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o fear_v not_o this_o baal-phogor_a see_v he_o be_v scarce_o baalzebub_a a_o fly_n if_o yet_o we_o believe_v see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o exile_n june_n 8._o 1521._o when_o he_o have_v safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o come_v to_o and_o return_n from_o worm_n 412_o date_a march_n 6._o 1521._o he_o take_v his_o journey_n thither_o and_o though_o his_o friend_n inform_v he_o in_o a_o town_n near_o worm_n that_o his_o book_n be_v before_o his_o come_n condemn_v in_o public_a proclamation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o go_v notwithstanding_o the_o emparours_a promise_n yet_o have_v hear_v all_o they_o can_v say_v he_o tell_v they_o as_o for_o i_o since_o i_o be_o send_v for_o i_o be_o resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n yea_o although_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n before_o the_o emperor_n two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o those_o book_n there_o present_a be_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v their_o content_n or_o edhere_v thereunto_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o as_o to_o the_o late_a forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a account_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o all_o aught_o due_o to_o rererence_n it_o will_v be_v rash_a and_o dangerous_a to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n before_o i_o be_v well_o advise_v see_v through_o unadvisedness_n i_o may_v speak_v less_o than_o the_o business_n require_v and_o more_o than_o truth_n both_o which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o grant_v i_o time_n to_o deliberate_v so_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o question_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o soul._n whereupon_o a_o day_n time_n be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o prince_n luther_n be_v exhort_v by_o some_o present_a to_o be_v courageous_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o only_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o when_o thou_o be_v before_o king_n think_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o hour_n 413._o when_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o time_n he_o answer_v thus_o most_o serene_a emperor_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o most_o merciful_a lord_n i_o appear_v before_o you_o here_o at_o the_o hour_n prescribe_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n humble_o beseech_v for_o god_n mercy_n that_o your_o renown_a majesty_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a honour_n will_v be_v please_v benign_o to_o hear_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v hitherto_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n what_o i_o think_v tend_v only_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o sincere_a instruction_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o honour_n to_o observe_v that_o all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o sincere_o and_o evangelical_o handle_v the_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o observance_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o be_v harmless_a profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v even_o i_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n repugn_v the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o all_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n inveigh_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o most_o wicked_a example_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v nor_o hide_v it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o sad_a complaint_n of_o all_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o miserable_o ensnare_v vex_v and_o torture_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o this_o famous_a germany_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o most_o tyrannical_o and_o by_o unworthy_a mean_n devour_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o law_n provide_v as_o in_o dist._n 9_o &_o 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o erroneous_a if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v strengthen_v tyranny_n and_o open_v not_o only_a window_n but_o door_n and_o wide_a gate_n to_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o be_v like_a to_o extend_v far_o and_o with_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o ever_o it_o dare_v heretofore_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o most_o licentious_a kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o lest_o subject_a to_o punishment_n most_o intolerable_a to_o the_o miserable_a common_a people_n will_v yet_o be_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v especial_o if_o this_o be_v bruit_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a râ—man_n empire_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o cloak_n shall_v i_o be_v to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o tyranny_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o some_o particular_a person_n such_o who_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v more_o bitter_a against_o these_o than_o become_v my_o religion_n and_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o saint_n nor_o do_v i_o dispute_v concern_v my_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o revoke_v these_o for_o this_o recantation_n will_v occasion_v tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n to_o reign_v again_o more_o raging_o over_o god_n people_n than_o ever_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n i_o can_v no_o otherwise_o defend_v my_o book_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o my_o lord_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o cufft_v by_o a_o servant_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n even_o by_o a_o most_o vile_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o but_o vile_a corruption_n and_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o but_o err_v desire_v and_o expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o against_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v for_o god_n mercy_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a honour_n or_o any_o other_o of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n to_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n to_o convict_v my_o error_n
that_o my_o lord_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n if_o he_o will_v not_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v this_o i_o can_v confident_o promise_v that_o no_o peril_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o excellency_n for_o my_o sake_n an._n 1522._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sebastian_n schlick_n a_o bohemian_a nobleman_n 517._o the_o loathsome_a death_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o its_o unavoidable_a ruin_n approach_v and_o as_o daniel_n say_v she_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v she_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o write_n christ_n favour_v of_o i_o free_v the_o bohemian_n from_o their_o reproach_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o to_o be_v anathematise_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o july_n 15._o 1522._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n book_n against_o he_o 518._o let_v not_o king_n henry_n impute_v my_o sharpness_n against_o he_o to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o see_v that_o mere_a corruption_n and_o a_o wretched_a worm_n dare_v know_o belie_v the_o majesty_n of_o my_o heavenly_a king_n it_o can_v but_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o for_o my_o king_n sake_n to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o crown_n fill_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n 520._o the_o lord_n clear_v up_o his_o will_n by_o degree_n unto_o i_o till_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a jacob_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o evident_a and_o pure_a scripture_n i_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n mass_n and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n be_v mere_a lie_n idol_n and_o the_o very_a abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n this_o truth_n be_v discern_v i_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v some_o of_o my_o write_n and_o still_o do_v so_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n i_o ever_o write_v one_o syllable_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o i_o speak_v too_o modest_o in_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v papacy_n the_o pope_n mighty_a hunt_n for_o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nimrod_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o profane_a civil_a power_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o honour_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o now_o say_v most_o true_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a abomination_n of_o prince_n satan_n 531._o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n devil_n i_o set_v not_o ancient_a custom_n not_o multitude_n but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n here_o i_o stand_v sit_z abaid_z glory_n triumph_v over_o the_o papist_n thomist_n henry_n be_v sophister_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o care_v if_o a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n of_o henry_n be_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v nor_o deceive_v but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v 240._o yea_o have_v err_v let_v the_o henry_n the_o bishop_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v what_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n worship_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o sharpness_n against_o the_o king_n 534._o let_v he_o take_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o contemn_v and_o bite_v a_o earthly_a king_n whenas_o he_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o write_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 152â—_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o norinberg_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v make_v null_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n complain_v to_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o prince_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neglect_v reformation_n that_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o luther_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o edict_n in_o execution_n great_a tumult_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v those_o manifest_a vice_n which_o can_v be_v no_o long_o conceal_v in_o the_o year_n 1525._o 239._o luther_n marry_v katherine_n a_o boren_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o nun_n the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n trouble_v he_o because_o of_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v then_o when_o germany_n welter_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o clown_n and_o saxony_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n insomuch_o that_o melancthon_n be_v fain_o to_o labour_v to_o comfort_v he_o all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o melancthon_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o caesar_n threat_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n in_o private_a conflict_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a but_o in_o public_a conflict_n you_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o i_o strong_a because_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a if_o we_o fall_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v with_o we_o and_o suppose_v he_o fall_v i_o have_v rather_o fall_v with_o christ_n then_o stand_v with_o caesar._n i_o extreme_o dislike_v your_o excessive_a care_n with_o which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v almost_o consume_v that_o these_o reign_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o incredulity_n 240._o if_o the_o cause_n be_v bad_a let_v we_o revoke_v it_o and_o fall_v back_o if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v as_o if_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o a_o man_n will_v fetch_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o knee_n from_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o afraid_a â—e_v courageous_a and_o cheerful_a solicitous_a for_o nothing_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o when_o the_o diet_n be_v meet_v at_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n send_v to_o luther_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o sacred_a controversy_n 245._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o smalcaldian_a article_n in_o many_o bishopric_n divers_a parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v call_v a_o council_n of_o angel_n to_o destroy_v germany_n as_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n our_o sin_n weigh_v we_o down_o and_o suffer_v not_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o instead_o of_o repent_v we_o defend_v our_o abomination_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o redeem_v thy_o servant_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n the_o pope_n and_o popeling_n be_v past_a cure_n therefore_o help_v we_o poor_a and_o distress_a man_n who_o groan_n unto_o thou_o and_o seek_v thou_o with_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 246._o when_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o for_o a_o apostate_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o but_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o say_v he_o no_o otherwise_o a_o revolter_n then_o a_o magician_n renounce_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christ._n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n he_o make_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o bequeath_v his_o detestation_n of_o popery_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v before_o this_o verse_n pestis_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la moriens_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortua_fw-la papa_n in_o english_a thus_o i_o live_v
stop_v rome_n breath_n and_o dead_a will_v be_v rome_n death_n in_o this_o last_o prayer_n feb._n 18._o 1546._o 249._o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o the_o pâ—pe_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n o_o heavenly_a father_n my_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o meet_v thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 152._o who_o i_o believe_v who_o i_o profess_v who_o i_o glorify_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reut_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul._n o_o my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o frail_a body_n yet_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o thou_o eternal_o and_o that_o i_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o in_o this_o last_o will._n o_o lord_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o indigent_a person_n upon_o earth_n 250._o i_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n nor_o possession_n nor_o money_n to_o leave_v thou_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o lord_n i_o give_v back_o unto_o thou_o nourish_v instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o o_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o i_o so_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o daughter_n magdalen_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o read_v to_o her_o isa._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n add_v my_o daughter_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n in_o peace_n i_o shall_v ere_o long_o â—e_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o see_v the_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o germany_n 251._o when_o the_o elector_n give_v he_o a_o new_a gown_n he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v too_o much_o of_o for_o if_o here_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o none_o in_o another_o life_n i_o say_v flat_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o these_o low_a thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o content_a to_o undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 252._o when_o his_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v towards_o his_o late_a end_n he_o will_v usual_o say_v strike_v lord_n strike_v merciful_o i_o be_o prepare_v because_o by_o thy_o word_n i_o be_o forgive_v my_o iniquity_n and_o have_v feed_v upon_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n will_v destroy_v christian_a religion_n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o blessing_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n security_n which_o reign_v every_o where_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o will_v seek_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n and_o to_o support_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o wicked_a counsel_n 256._o erasmus_n say_v of_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o late_a age_n a_o sharp_a physician_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o disease_n 88_o mr._n fox_n say_v of_o he_o that_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a and_o after_o all_o to_o die_v in_o peace_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o 313._o when_o myconius_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n 1541._o and_o write_v to_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o life_n and_o not_o unto_o death_n luther_n write_v back_o i_o pray_v christ_n our_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o health_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v i_o here_o among_o the_o devil_n alone_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o dry_a exhaust_v and_o unprofitable_a tabernacle_n farewell_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thy_o death_n while_o i_o live_v the_o lord_n prolong_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o this_o i_o desire_v this_o i_o will_v and_o let_v my_o will_v be_v do_v amen_o for_o this_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o my_o pleasure_n nor_o advantage_n for_o its_o end_n by_o and_o by_o hopeless_a myconius_n recover_v and_o live_v six_o year_n long_o even_o till_o after_o luther_n death_n hence_o justus_n jonas_n speak_v of_o he_o sai_z that_o man_n can_v have_v of_o god_n what_o he_o please_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n 254._o for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v none_o of_o i_o neither_o do_v idie_n for_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n endure_v such_o term_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v so_o call_z themselves_z pontifician_n who_o we_o nought_o not_o to_o imitate_v m._n mallot_n often_o have_v we_o hazard_v our_o life_n say_v john_n mallot_v a_o soldier_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 153._o and_o shall_v we_o now_o shrink_v to_o die_v for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v we_o follow_v our_o captain_n man._n thomas_n man_n have_v break_v prison_n after_o his_o recantation_n 29._o say_v if_o i_o be_v take_v again_o of_o the_o pilled_a knave_n priest_n i_o wist_v well_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v put_v he_o into_o god_n angel_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v seven_o hundred_o person_n marbeck_n 91._o john_n marbeck_n be_v a_o skilful_a organist_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o windsor_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a industry_n and_o ingenuity_n his_o english_a concordance_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a bishop_n gardiner_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o singular_a industry_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v thereof_o say_v that_o he_o be_v better_o employ_v than_o those_o priest_n that_o accuse_v he_o 547._o be_v press_v to_o discover_v heretic_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a service_n if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v none_o what_o a_o worm_n will_v that_o be_v in_o my_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o i_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o to_o live_v in_o such_o torment_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dolt_n who_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o will_v utter_v then_o all_o they_o can_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o than_o i_o know_v 548._o be_v further_o press_v to_o write_v down_o what_o he_o know_v of_o such_o he_o thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o secret_a do_n of_o all_o man_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n assist_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o special_a grace_n that_o to_o save_v this_o frail_a and_o vile_a body_n which_o shall_v turn_v to_o corruption_n in_o its_o time_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o say_v or_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o my_o christian_a brother_n but_o rather_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o vile_a flesh_n suffer_v at_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n grant_v this_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o search_v his_o conscience_n what_o he_o may_v write_v and_o at_o last_o write_v thus_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n will_v have_v i_o to_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o my_o fellow_n at_o home_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v just_o accuse_v any_o one_o of_o they_o
give_v some_o exmple_n of_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a 7._o it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 3._o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n 30_o 1555._o 238._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jenkin_n crampton_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n almost_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v you_o continual_o and_o reverent_o to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n see_v the_o hungry_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o he_o that_o increase_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o but_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spy_v you_o or_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n or_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n do_v i_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o 239._o nor_o condemn_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o of_o we_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o i._n e._n of_o this_o châ—rch_n his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o our_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n and_o inward_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatever_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o peril_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o elect_n what_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o frighten_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o robert_n langley_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o visit_v i_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o your_o cost_n and_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o if_o i_o do_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o life_n you_o with_o some_o other_o will_v help_v i_o and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o great_a necessity_n i_o thank_v god_n as_o yet_o i_o do_v want_v nothing_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a to_o other_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o i_o want_v 240._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o send_v for_o your_o help_n desire_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o letter_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o
which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o say_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o your_o own_o tradition_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n yea_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o make_v division_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o 733._o he_o answer_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition-making_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n but_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v also_o if_o these_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o that_o he_o and_o you_o together_o make_v up_o whole_a antichrist_n 735._o after_o the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o will_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_n save_v it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindfold_o into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o enemy_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n forgive_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will._n 775._o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o lord_n cobham_n do_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o he_o before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o famous_a martyr_n the_o arch_a bishop_n die_v feb._n 20._o 1414._o and_o this_o condemn_a lord_n survive_v his_o condemner_n three_o or_o four_o year_n oom_n wonter_v oom_n write_v thus_o from_o his_o prison_n at_o antwerp_n 28._o wellbeloved_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o i_o love_v dear_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v forsake_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o their_o captain_n christ_n must_v make_v account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o persecution_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v persecute_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o know_v the_o father_n nâ—r_v i_o but_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n st._n paul_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o you_o ie_fw-fr it_o give_fw-mi to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereto_o serve_v all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a by_o he_o also_o be_v we_o bring_v by_o faith_n into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v now_o send_v among_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o for_o what_o father_n love_v his_o child_n do_v not_o correct_v it_o even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n correct_v those_o who_o he_o love_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v partaker_n than_o be_v we_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 12._o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n 14.22_o we_o must_v after_o his_o example_n through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n 7.24_o christ_n be_v unto_o i_o in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n and_o o_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hope_n and_o quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o one_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o he_o be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n wherefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n let_v we_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o my_o role_n dec._n 11._o 1562._o origen_n 32._o when_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o year_n old_a his_o father_n be_v carry_v to_o prison_n he_o have_v such_o a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o mother_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n privy_o steal_v away_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o very_a shirt_n also_o whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v naked_a then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n yet_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n in_o prison_n thus_o see_v o_o father_n that_o you_o do_v not_o change_v your_o resolution_n for_o my_o sake_n 47._o his_o fame_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o command_v the_o provost_n of_o egypt_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o journey_n 48._o the_o provost_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o ship_n and_o divers_a garment_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n will_v receive_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hose_n or_o shoe_n but_o go_v in_o a_o single_a garment_n of_o cloth_n and_o bare_a foot_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o at_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o mule_n and_o a_o chariot_n to_o use_v which_o he_o like_v best_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o his_o master_n christ_n who_o ride_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v on_o a_o silly_a she_o ass_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o ride_v except_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o decrepit_a as_o his_o leg_n may_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o go_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o and_o his_o mother_n they_o salute_v he_o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v verity_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 50._o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o emperor_n ask_v which_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o why_o he_o so_o call_v he_o origen_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v put_v that_o distinction_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o they_o who_o man_n be_v long_o drown_v
to_o be_v now_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n a_o minister_n to_o be_v find_v wallow_v in_o impiety_n a_o man_n beautify_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n blemish_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n a_o lofty_a turret_n yet_o sudden_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fruitful_a tree_n yet_o quick_o wither_v a_o burn_a light_n yet_o forthwith_o darken_v a_o run_a fountain_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o dry_v up_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v deck_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o now_o see_v pitiful_o deprive_v of_o all_o but_o who_o will_v minister_v moisture_n to_o my_o head_n and_o who_o will_v give_v stream_n of_o tear_n unto_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o sorrowful_a plight_n alas_o o_o my_o ministry_n how_o shall_v i_o lament_v thou_o o_o all_o you_o my_o friend_n tender_v my_o case_n and_o pity_v my_o person_n that_o be_o so_o dangerous_o wound_v pity_v i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o seal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n pity_v i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o that_o i_o be_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 38._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n comparable_a to_o my_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n that_o exceed_v my_o affliction_n no_o bitterness_n that_o pass_v my_o bitterness_n no_o lamentation_n more_o lamentable_a than_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n great_a than_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o i_o where_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n where_o be_v he_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n which_o salve_v and_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o thief_n seek_v i_o out_o o_o lord_n that_o be_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v break_v the_o vow_n i_o make_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n alas_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v doctor_n and_o now_o occupy_v not_o the_o room_n of_o a_o disciple_n thou_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o sell_v against_o my_o will_n whereas_o i_o go_v about_o to_o enlighten_v other_o i_o darken_v myself_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o bring_v myself_o from_o life_n to_o death_n when_o i_o mind_v to_o present_v other_o before_o god_n i_o present_v myself_o before_o the_o devil_n when_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o godliness_n i_o be_v find_v a_o foe_n and_o a_o furtherer_n of_o iniquity_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprove_v their_o do_n there_o find_v i_o shame_n and_o the_o most_o pestilent_a wound_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o promise_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o that_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o night_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o when_o thou_o be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v on_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n go_v before_o i_o prepare_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o o_o unhappy_a creature_n skip_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n can_v not_o finish_v my_o wont_a devotion_n neither_o accomplish_v my_o usual_a prayer_n desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wrap_v myself_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o get_v i_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n i_o require_v of_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v the_o night_n before_o i_o silly_a soul_n know_v not_o their_o subtlety_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n o_o blind_a heart_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o foolish_a mind_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o bethink_v thyself_o o_o witless_a brain_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o understand_v 39_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o lulleâ—_n thou_o asleep_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v thy_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a soul_n o_o thou_o devil_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o how_o have_v thou_o wound_v i_o i_o bewail_v sometime_o the_o fall_n of_o samson_n but_o now_o have_v i_o fall_v worse_o myself_o i_o bewail_v former_o the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n but_o now_o have_v i_o fall_v worse_o myself_o samson_n have_v his_o hair_n cut_v off_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v fall_v off_o my_o head_n samson_n lose_v the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o his_o body_n but_o my_o spirititual_a eye_n be_v put_v out_o it_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v my_o tongue_n bring_v i_o into_o this_o sinful_a condition_n alas_o my_o church_n live_v yet_o i_o be_o a_o widower_n my_o son_n be_v alive_a yet_o i_o be_o barren_a every_o creature_n rejoice_v and_o i_o alone_o be_o desolate_a and_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n bewail_v i_o o_o you_o bless_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_o banish_v from_o god_n bewail_v i_o who_o be_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o wedding-chamber_n of_o christ._n bewail_v i_o who_o be_o abhor_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o saint_n 40._o who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v pity_v my_o fall_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o my_o desolation_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o my_o humiliation_n and_o incline_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o threshold_n and_o porch_n of_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v entreat_v all_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a say_v unto_o they_o trample_v and_o tread_v i_o under_o foot_n who_o be_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n tread_v upon_o i_o who_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o favour_n of_o god_n tread_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o fit_v for_o nothing_o now_o let_v the_o elder_n mourn_v for_o that_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v be_v fall_v now_o let_v the_o young_a man_n mourn_v for_o that_o their_o schoolmaster_n be_v fall_v now_o let_v the_o virgin_n mourn_v for_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o virginity_n be_v defile_v now_o let_v the_o minister_n mourn_v for_o that_o their_o patron_n and_o defender_n be_v shameful_o fall_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o fall_v so_o lewd_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o fall_v most_o dangerous_o and_o can_v rise_v again_o assist_v i_o o_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v let_v the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v open_v and_o gush_v out_o into_o stream_n to_o see_v if_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n thorough_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o my_o conscience_n the_o accusation_n print_v therein_o against_o i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n think_v not_o upon_o my_o pollute_a lip_n neither_o weigh_v thou_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v utter_v lewd_a thing_n but_o accept_v of_o my_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o puddle_n thereof_o have_v even_o choke_v i_o up_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o be_v sometime_o a_o pearl_n glister_v in_o the_o golden_a garland_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o be_o throw_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o contempt_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n now_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v address_v myself_o and_o turn_v my_o talk_n unto_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o i_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o impiety_n unless_o thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n from_o i_o but_o why_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o shut_v my_o mouth_n by_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n david_n have_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sin_v 41._o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v desolate_a and_o banish_v i_o from_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o astonish_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v preach_v thy_o law_n david_n himself_o who_o have_v shut_v up_o my_o mouth_n sind_z too_o bad_a in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n thou_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n peter_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n after_o his_o fall_n wipe_v it_o away_o with_o salt_n tear_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o his_o infidelity_n now_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n call_v i_o back_o for_o that_o i_o tread_v a_o most_o perilous_a and_o destructive_a way_n grant_v i_o that_o good_a guide_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o become_v not_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o devil_n that_o tread_v upon_o i_o and_o overcome_v his_o sleight_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v
he_o say_v ah_o master_n farewell_o mr._n bradford_n say_v unto_o he_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o enter_v into_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o two_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o to_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n whereupon_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n on_o foot_n come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o kneel_v down_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n kiss_v the_o stake_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n 594._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o behold_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n the_o faithless_a depart_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n sincere_a religion_n which_o so_o plentiful_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o do_v know_v their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o verity_n thereof_o if_o that_o earth_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n which_o eftsoons_o receive_v moisture_n and_o pleasant_a dew_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n shall_v such_o person_n receive_v which_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a rom._n 10_o it_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o our_o belief_n whosoever_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a before_o his_o father_n 595._o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o those_o may_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o overcome_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o faith_n to_o yourselves_o and_o dissemble_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n apt_o do_v declare_v in_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o counsel_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o himself_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o may_v not_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o think_v to_o please_v god_n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whosoever_o do_v profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n judge_v all_o strange_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n for_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n moreorer_n we_o can_v do_v no_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v she_o by_o cleave_v to_o her_o adversary_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o any_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v judasses_n 596._o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e_o papistical_a synagogue_n either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n i._n e._n apparent_o or_o obedient_o see_v the_o command_n for_o separation_n phil._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 18._o 2_o thes._n 3._o many_o will_v say_v for_o their_o vain_a excuse_n god_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_v upon_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n other_o say_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a true_a but_o god_n must_v have_v his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o caesar_z his_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n although_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o act_v 4._o dan._n â—_o some_o run_v to_o this_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v such_o very_o may_v reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v child_n that_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may-ensue_a rom._n 3._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contrary_n to_o their_o conscience_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n 597._o i_o be_o in_o this_o world_n in_o hell_n but_o shall_v be_v short_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v look_v continual_o for_o your_o come_n and_o though_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o assure_o i_o feel_v in_o the_o same_o the_o consolation_n of_o heaven_n i_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a prison_n be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o i_o as_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n bench._n if_o god_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ugliness_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v and_o this_o have_v happen_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hereafter_o a_o ensample_n of_o comfort_n if_o the_o like_v happen_v unto_o you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a burnt-sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o careless_a 598._o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o i_o be_o careless_a be_v fast_o close_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n which_o pinch_v i_o for_o very_a straitness_n and_o will_v you_o be_v careful_a be_v as_o your_o name_n pretend_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o god_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o your_o eye_n always_o for_o he_o be_v on_o your_o right_a side_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n and_o be_v joyful_a that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v uâ—_n worthy_a to_o suffer_v somewhat_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o devil_n must_v rage_v for_o ten_o day_n write_a in_o a_o coal-house_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o painful_a stock_n by_o thy_o own_o in_o christ_n john_n philpot._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a woman_n forsake_v their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n of_o certain_a godly_a woman_n that_o minister_v unto_o christ_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o bring_v oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o be_v dead_a until_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v his_o disperse_a disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n to_o who_o i_o may_v just_o compare_v you_o my_o love_a sister_n in_o christ_n who_o of_o late_o have_v see_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o have_v minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n anoint_v they_o with_o the_o comfortable_a oil_n of_o your_o assistance_n 599._o even_o unto_o death_n and_o now_o see_v you_o have_v see_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o he_o will_v you_o to_o go_v away_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o our_o disperse_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o live_v in_o his_o elect_a member_n in_o england_n and_o by_o death_n do_v overcome_v infidelity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o forsake_v this_o world_n etc._n etc._n let_v your_o faith_n shine_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o your_o own_o that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o to_o the_o end_n commend_v i_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v their_o country_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o we_o all_o be_v slay_v which_o already_o be_v stall_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o our_o constancy_n that_o
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
glory_n my_o care_n in_o my_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o soul_n open_a to_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o most_o tender_a one_o i_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n shall_v now_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o 863._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n pray_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v past_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n i_o give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o therefore_o look_v not_o back_o nor_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o other_o the_o trumdet_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n defence_n and_o elizeus_fw-la company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n my_o heart_n with_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v assault_v but_o i_o be_o at_o home_o yet_o with_o my_o god_n alive_a pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n from_o newgate_n prison_n in_o haste_n the_o day_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i._o r._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n two_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o servant_n or_o scholar_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o head_n be_v enter_v the_o member_n must_v follow_v my_o dear_a soul_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o my_o great_a advantage_n i_o make_v change_n of_o morality_n for_o immortality_n of_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n to_o make_v my_o body_n like_a to_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o except_o it_o die_v first_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o many_o witness_n what_o a_o journey_n by_o god_n power_n i_o have_v make_v these_o eight_o day_n be_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o work_v in_o i_o jesus_n christ._n my_o course_n brethren_n i_o have_v run_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o my_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v brethren_n for_o the_o enemy_n do_v yet_o assault_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o i_o preach_v nor_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o go_v before_o i_o suffer_v first_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o butcher_n dog_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o be_v undo_v impute_v that_o to_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n and_o with_o your_o love_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v naked_a in_o i_o god_n know_v you_o be_v all_o tender_a to_o i_o my_o heart_n burst_v for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o so_o love_v you_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v stone_n to_o minister_v unto_o you_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o that_o rock_n the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v past_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n of_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o my_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n 864._o shall_v cry_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o mr._n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o have_v tell_v the_o dream_n unto_o his_o wife_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v he_o fall_v asleep_o again_o and_o dream_v the_o same_o dream_n again_o and_o awake_v tell_v his_o wife_n his_o dream_n and_o say_v o_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o to_o go_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o mr._n sympson_n come_v into_o mr._n rough_n house_n and_o bring_v the_o book_n with_o he_o mr._n rough_a have_v tell_v he_o his_o dream_n persuade_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o with_o he_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o promise_v because_o say_v he_o dream_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o mr._n rough_a strait_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o mr._n sympson_n leave_v the_o book_n with_o mrs._n rough._n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n be_v preserve_v 865._o the_o next_o night_n mr._n rough_n dream_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v forcible_o carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v these_o word_n now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v rose_n 933._o mr._n thomas_n rise_v bear_v at_o exmouth_n in_o devon_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v be_v sore_o stock_v in_o prison_n the_o stock_n be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n upon_o a_o little_a straw_n with_o his_o heel_n so_o high_a that_o by_o mean_n the_o blood_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v without_o sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n his_o mother_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o afterward_o cranmer_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n 934._o be_v take_v at_o bow_n in_o london_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o more_o winchester_z tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v know_v who_o be_v his_o maintainer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foot_n long_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o please_v god_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o maintainer_n and_o none_o other_o at_o his_o second_o examination_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o 935._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o wist_v right_o well_o say_v he_o you_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o seek_v innocent_a blood_n well_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v it_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o die_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v wherefore_o you_o may_v begin_v when_o you_o think_v good_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o three_o examination_n the_o bishop_n say_v ah_o sirrah_n you_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n i_o see_v well_o no_o true_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o ought_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roth._n richard_n roth_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a brethren_n and_o sister_n condemn_v at_o colchester_n 848._o